of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o introduction_n as_o they_o catechism_n three_o thing_n observable_a in_o catechism_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o command_v by_o he_o that_o child_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v i._o by_o measure_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chatechumeni_n be_v these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v 3._o what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v that_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v you_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n both_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n 1._o catechise_v command_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v who_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n the_o heathen_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o catechise_n the_o heathen_a opinion_n concern_v catechise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o the_o moral_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o defence_n for_o caelius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o let_v youth_n have_v his_o course_n till_o all_o be_v sodden_a quoad_fw-la deferbuerit_fw-la until_o it_o cease_v from_o seethe_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n also_o catechise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o catechise_v we_o read_v in_o porphyrius_n his_o question_n upon_o homer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o be_v boy_n we_o know_v this_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o catechise_n and_o solon_n verse_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a remembrancing_n in_o aeschines_n his_o oration_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v instruct_v as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a declare_v that_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o not_o to_o poll_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a remembrancing_n and_o then_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o poll_v themselves_o and_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v taper_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taperbearer_n one_o also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v to_o learn_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o confute_v be_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o themselves_o arist_n opinion_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o his_o interpreter_n say_v mean_v potius_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o polit._n 7._o ub_z 17._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o be_v that_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v restrain_v both_o from_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v better_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o accustom_v they_o thereunto_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o orator_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o a_o lewd_a young_a man_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la ea_fw-la aetas_fw-la maximè_fw-la arcenda_fw-la est_fw-la a_o voluptatibus_fw-la exercendâ—que_fw-la laboribus_fw-la that_o age_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n thus_o much_o for_o reason_v uncorrupt_a catechism_n scripture_n example_n against_o catechism_n for_o â—â—vinity_n and_o scripture_n exod._n 10.11_o pharaoh_n be_v request_v that_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o child_n may_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o it_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v worship_n as_o if_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o matth._n 19.13_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o for_o the_o first_o moses_n oppose_v himself_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n example_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o disciple_n grant_v child_n safe_a conduct_n unto_o he_o and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o law_n law_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n psa_n 119.9_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v forth_o his_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o young_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n note_n there_o be_v thrice_o make_v mention_n of_o child_n in_o the_o law_n 1._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n again_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o the_o child_n will_v be_v too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o ask_v their_o parent_n what_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o curiosity_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o their_o parent_n to_o declare_v it_o they_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v 27._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o smite_v the_o egyptians_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n and_o whereas_o many_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o child_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o do_n yet_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20.11_o a_o child_n also_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v true_a and_o right_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o step_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n as_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o 128._o in_o that_o in_o the_o one_o a_o house_n full_a of_o such_o child_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o quiver_n full_a of_o good_a arrow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o olive_n branch_n full_a of_o olive_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o plant_n so_o be_v they_o not_o free_a though_o child_n if_o they_o commit_v wickedness_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o 2._o kin._n 2.24_o though_o child_n that_o scoff_v at_o elisha_n yet_o be_v they_o devour_v by_o the_o shee-beare_n the_o rabbinicall_a proverb_n in_o regard_n of_o death_n be_v that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v skull_n of_o all_o size_n and_o revel_v 20.12_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o child_n hosanna_n please_v no_o less_o than_o the_o man_n halleluiah_n matth._n 2.16_o dedit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la qui_fw-la exemplum_fw-la probavit_fw-la who_o have_v allow_v example_n have_v give_v precept_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o more_o extraordinary_a thing_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n ut_fw-la luk._n 2.52_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n i._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la job_n 28.28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i._n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o he_o allow_v of_o hosanna_n that_o the_o child_n sing_v unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n
speak_v to_o he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o out_o of_o psal_n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 3._o matth._n 18.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n curse_n be_v on_o they_o that_o hinder_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o after_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 18.14_o when_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v perish_v they_o must_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n curse_n be_v on_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o stumblingblock_n before_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o stumblingblock_n lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v their_o destruction_n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o elimine_n 4._o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o charge_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n as_o augustine_n note_v lamb_n 1._o feed_v my_o lamb_n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la nieos_fw-la 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la sheep_n 2._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o stipulation_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o as_o prov._n 6.4_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 28.19_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v yet_o in_o singular_a mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v grant_v this_o privilege_n pers_n in_o primiâ—_n annis_fw-la dantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la magistri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la generent_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o our_o first_o year_n tutor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n piut._n sumptio_fw-la virilis_fw-la tagae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o groundwork_n but_o a_o change_n 2._o pers_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o though_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o this_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o let_v we_o not_o set_v that_o in_o no_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o augustine_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la magister_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la magister_fw-la intus_fw-la wherefore_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o outward_a teacher_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n we_o can_v have_v this_o outward_a teacher_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o inward_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v lead_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o child_n to_o vice_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v the_o advantage_n and_o apply_v their_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la baldpate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o christ_n hosanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v you_o arg._n a_o nomine_fw-la probat_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la declarat_fw-la concinnè_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o name_n bare_o declare_v it_o proper_o english_a &_o latin_a follow_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v which_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v repetere_fw-la acuere_fw-la to_o rehearse_v to_o sharpen_v in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o the_o catechize_v and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v include_v a_o iteration_n of_o a_o sound_n from_o whence_o our_o echo_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_v the_o whole_a speech_n after_o another_o clemens_n define_v catechise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o catechise_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o youth_n the_o difference_n of_o catechise_n from_o preach_v preach_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n of_o religion_n catechise_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o catechise_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a preach_v to_o all_o 3._o preach_v exact_v no_o repetition_n catechise_v require_v repetition_n solomon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v they_o may_v first_o from_o christ_n example_n abbreviate_a of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o solomon_n concern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n here_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o sum_n or_o epitome_n may_v be_v make_v they_o may_v for_o proof_n whereof_o see_v matth._n 22.37_o where_o christ_n draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n and_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n catechise_v nicodemus_n contract_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o one_o verse_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a etc._n etc._n 2._o likewise_o also_o eccles_n 12.13_o solomon_n comprise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o head_n first_o fear_v god_n second_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n again_o 3._o practise_v of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o also_o require_v of_o they_o again_o 3._o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v draw_v into_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o science_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n 1._o aphorism_n common_o deliver_v in_o parva_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o the_o short_a or_o brief_a art_n 2._o lawyer_n in_o their_o institution_n their_o maximae_fw-la philosopher_n in_o their_o introduction_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a sentence_n one_o call_v this_o sepe_v legis_fw-la the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o limit_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o range_v our_o study_n into_o method_n and_o order_n catechise_n 4._o the_o same_o in_o other_o science_n the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n to_o what_o head_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n be_v unto_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a short_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o thing_n not_o concise_a not_o necessary_a and_o difficult_a see_v therefore_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n that_o will_v not_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a in_o these_o place_n gospel_n catechise_v a_o short_a gospel_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o ephes_n 14.13_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v continual_o for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o so_o there_o be_v place_n also_o where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o
for_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v this_o be_v warrant_v we_o before_o the_o flood_n genes_n 4.3.4_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v must_v needs_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n this_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v that_o there_o can_v but_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v before_o the_o flood_n ergo_fw-la they_o reason_v probable_o that_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v 2._o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n then_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n though_o some_o think_v that_o sibyl_n verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o parent_n deliver_v to_o their_o child_n he_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la catechesis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la revelata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n summa_fw-la so_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n catechise_n that_o the_o sum_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o abraham_n that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.17.19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o family_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v uâ—on_n abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a as_o by_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 18.18_o as_o also_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n catechise_n the_o effect_n of_o abraham_n catechise_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o catechise_n 1._o in_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n towards_o the_o evening_n 2._o in_o his_o servant_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n before_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o he_o end_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.27_o 3._o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o master_n business_n verse_n 33._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o message_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 4._o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.7_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o their_o child_n in_o the_o same_o place_n four_o duty_n mention_v write_v speaking_z sharpen_v bind_v of_o which_o this_o often_o rehearse_v or_o sharpen_v be_v the_o chief_a rabbin_n the_o special_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o special_a lecture_n of_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 15._o deut._n 11.19_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o david_n psal_n 34.11_o and_o as_o solomon_n testify_v prov._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n tender_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o absolute_o catechise_v of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o chron._n 28.9_o and_o 19_o david_n before_o all_o the_o people_n direct_v his_o son_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o his_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverbes_n instruct_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n 2._o king_n 12.2_o joash_n the_o young_a king_n instruct_v by_o jehoiadah_n after_o the_o captivity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v rely_v to_o josephus_n and_o his_o writing_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josephus_n testify_v that_o between_o christ_n and_o antiochus_n time_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v never_o under_o four_o hundred_o house_n of_o catechising_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o the_o law_n 5._o in_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o their_o child_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o catechise_n to_o which_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n rom._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v command_v eph._n 6.4_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o only_o enter_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o party_n to_o be_v catechize_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n to_o be_v catechise_v we_o have_v warrant_n in_o three_o notable_a person_n 1._o theophilus_n luke_n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 2._o in_o apollo_n act_v 18.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n galat._n 6.6_o mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o catechiste_n and_o catechumenos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n after_o he_o palemus_n after_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o he_o origen_n after_o he_o cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n then_o gregory_n nicen_n his_o catechism_n athanasii_fw-la synopsis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la his_o inventory_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fulgentius_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechisandis_fw-la of_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la the_o creed_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la of_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n by_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o braccharie_n i._o of_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n 24._o canon_n ch_z as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cullen_n synod_n of_o osburge_n 8._o ch_z 24._o sect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o ch_z no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n which_o because_o it_o do_v great_o further_a religion_n the_o papi_v renew_v and_o commend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n egesippus_fw-la testify_v that_o by_o the_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o know_v common_a wealth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v but_o within_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n receive_v a_o great_a shake_v off_o heathenish_a religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o wicked_a julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v who_o the_o easy_a to_o root_v out_o religion_n suppress_v all_o christian_a school_n place_n of_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v over-shadowed_n all_o religion_n now_o when_o catechise_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o advantage_n the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o to_o come_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v soon_o to_o catechise_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o exacter_n catechise_v then_o we_o catechise_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o catechise_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v illud_fw-la christi_fw-la
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o so_o here_o sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o receive_n of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a 2._o out_o of_o luke_n 5.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v keep_v not_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o bottle_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v both_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o word_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a though_o willing_a unless_o he_o be_v prepare_v every_o bottle_n be_v not_o for_o new_a wine_n praeparation_n tempus_fw-la praeparationis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o praeparation_n the_o time_n to_o prepare_v here_o be_v two_o day_n sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a the_o three_o day_n 1_o sam._n 14.18_o and_o saul_n say_v to_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o while_o saul_n talk_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n spread_v further_o abroad_o and_o increase_v therefore_o saul_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n saul_n here_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n take_v the_o ephod_n and_o will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n before_o the_o battle_n but_o vers_fw-la 19_o hearing_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n straight_o lay_v aside_o the_o ephod_n leave_v off_o pray_v and_o fall_v to_o set_v his_o people_n in_o array_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v time_n in_o pray_v so_o his_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o do_v so_o for_o that_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v never_o lose_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v and_o this_o care_n must_v be_v in_o we_o always_o so_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n wish_v be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n always_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sanctification_n here_o to_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o it_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n be_v vestimentum_fw-la &_o stola_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o outward_a to_o this_o seem_v john_n to_o have_v a_o allusion_n revel_v 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o must_v make_v we_o clean_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o by_o know_v how_o we_o come_v foul_a that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o clean_o still_o and_o the_o mean_n be_v two_o the_o first_o principal_a second_o a_o under_o mean_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n there_o be_v either_o the_o internal_a pollution_n namely_o the_o moth_n or_o the_o external_a namely_o spot_n &_o aspersiones_fw-la and_o besprinkling_n so_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n he_o be_v unclean_a propria_fw-la levit._fw-la 15._o whole_o of_o that_o matter_n de_fw-fr pollutione_n as_o de_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la levit._fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propria_fw-la levit._n 15._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la pollutio_fw-la carnis_fw-la externa_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la à _fw-la societate_fw-la aliorum_fw-la this_o be_v that_o pollution_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n of_o evil_a example_n of_o evil_a company_n pollution_n external_a levit._fw-la 13.2_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la pollutio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la interna_fw-la à _fw-la fluxu_fw-la proprio_fw-la this_o be_v that_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v concupiscence_n the_o knowledge_n be_v blind_a and_o lead_v the_o will_n to_o corruption_n have_v need_n of_o wash_v both_o defile_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n on_o that_o place_n say_v cuique_fw-la christianus_n templum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la templum_fw-la domi_fw-la foris_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la templum_fw-la ambulans_fw-la every_o christian_a be_v a_o temple_n in_o a_o temple_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o house_n a_o temple_n at_o home_n a_o temple_n abroad_o in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n a_o walk_a temple_n and_o revel_v 21.27_o nihil_fw-la inquinatum_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v clean_o unto_o we_o sic_fw-la munda_fw-la sed_fw-la mundis_fw-la so_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o if_o we_o be_v once_o clean_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o after_o touch_v pitch_n again_o syrach_n he_o that_o wash_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a course_n and_o touch_v it_o again_o be_v defile_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n nor_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n christ_n modus_fw-la purgandi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o purge_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v continual_a clenser_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o may_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o mundamur_fw-la primo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la we_o be_v cleanse_v first_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n august_n balneum_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la erectum_fw-la balneum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la now_o a_o bath_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o even_o the_o bath_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v bathe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o aspersion_n and_o blemish_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o this_o bath_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n go_v with_o it_o flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la aquae_fw-la flaminis_fw-la that_o will_v purge_v clear_a i._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n fire_n baptism_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abridge_v our_o concupiscence_n daily_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n set_v down_o yet_o all_o one_o with_o this_o for_o you_o may_v purge_v either_o with_o nitre_n or_o with_o the_o fuller_n earth_n john_n 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la audivistis_fw-la word_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o daily_a hear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o water_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fuller_n earth_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n scour_v we_o correct_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n they_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o cleanse_v not_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beneath_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o he_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n but_o be_v worse_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
we_o shall_v do_v for_o evil_a man_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a end_n we_o must_v needs_o err_v in_o false_a end_n and_o way_n and_o so_o wander_v and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o right_a end_n but_o to_o another_o end_n and_o so_o consequent_o end_v in_o darkness_n deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v hear_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n without_o knowledge_n no_o belief_n without_o belief_n knowledge_n auditus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la sensus_fw-la hear_v the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n no_o love_n without_o love_n no_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o virtue_n a_o inchoation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o perfection_n so_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o praelibatio_fw-la a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o last_n so_o there_o be_v two_o knowledge_n the_o first_o fides_fw-la faith_n the_o second_o visio_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n none_o shall_v have_v part_n but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o so_o in_o the_o second_o knowledge_n none_o can_v have_v their_o portion_n but_o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o the_o first_o avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o second_o 3._o the_o great_a witness_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n luke_n 10.42_o martha_n trouble_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_n necessary_a in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n honourable_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o mary_n have_v choose_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o christ_n his_o foot_n and_o learn_v his_o will_n a_o necessary_a practice_n of_o knowledge_n in_o mary_n whereas_o great_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o martha_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n christ_n restrain_v the_o necessary_a part_n into_o one_o point_n so_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o necessary_a if_o this_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o see_v the_o end_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o process_n than_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o other_o 2._o part._n how_o to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o find_v all_o knowledge_n be_v either_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o we_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o in_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o if_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o shall_v we_o come_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v either_o find_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o for_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o jer._n 10.14_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o direction_n if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o his_o own_o natural_a knowledge_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n than_o the_o very_a beast_n we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o because_o all_o be_v thus_o affect_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o a_o high_a teacher_n that_o have_v high_a knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v and_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 2.3_o deus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o enterprise_n be_v establish_v so_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v we_o and_o of_o his_o will_n we_o be_v very_o sure_a he_o have_v knowledge_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o other_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o esay_n 54.13_o erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n though_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o see_v we_o know_v where_o we_o must_v have_v our_o knowledge_n to_o see_v 1._o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o can_v but_o be_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o teach_v we_o god_n willingness_n in_o job_n be_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v understanding_n in_o the_o reins_n of_o man_n so_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o adam_n he_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o then_o it_o decay_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o tradition_n after_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o knowledge_n more_o decay_v he_o write_v the_o law_n teach_v if_o there_o prove_v no_o sufficient_a knowledge_n it_o be_v either_o on_o the_o teacher_n part_n or_o on_o his_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v so_o write_v it_o be_v break_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o that_o be_v break_v he_o take_v order_n for_o a_o new_a writing_n and_o in_o deut._n he_o take_v order_n for_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nehem._n 8.8_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n when_o they_o fail_v and_o false_a interpretation_n come_v he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o its_o heb._n 1_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n the_o last_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o go_v up_o to_o glory_n peter_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thâ—s_n in_o his_o word_n so_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o ministry_n philip_n peter_n to_o his_o father_n give_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o man_n as_o ephes_n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o whereas_o in_o god_n knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o outward_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o act._n 8.29_o the_o eunuch_n sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o read_v a_o place_n of_o esay_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n god_n provide_v he_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v philip_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o act._n 10.30_o cornelius_n continue_v in_o fast_v from_o the_o four_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o on_o the_o nine_o hour_n fall_v to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v provide_v for_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o inward_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n luke_n 11.13_o give_v forth_o that_o his_o father_n will_v send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v diligent_o perform_v on_o our_o part_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o joh._n 5.39_o christ_n persuade_v the_o pharisee_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o persuade_v we_o in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o life_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o that_o remain_v which_o
gift_n &_o our_o measure_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v wax_v great_a in_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o he_o say_v be_v you_o child_n if_o you_o will_v for_o malice_n but_o not_o for_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o child_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28.9_o he_o go_v low_a and_o call_v it_o a_o suck_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o be_v still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pap_n in_o their_o mouth_n v._o 10._o for_o say_v he_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n line_n unto_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o profit_v no_o better_o but_o as_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n in_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o esa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n what_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o time_n esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o we_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o christ_n non_fw-la legistis_fw-la non_fw-it audiistis_fw-mi have_v you_o not_o read_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o be_v strange_a now_o for_o he_o know_v they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o but_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o common_o a_o question_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n if_o they_o know_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o light_a matter_n but_o even_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o in_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o which_o be_v heretofore_o know_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v their_o use_n without_o collation_n of_o chapter_n or_o place_n or_o author_n to_o allege_v and_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n divers_a place_n allege_v without_o quote_v therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a skill_n in_o they_o than_o now_o there_o have_v be_v but_o small_a edify_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o dispute_v about_o weighty_a point_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n your_o woman_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v though_o too_o great_a boldness_n yet_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 18.3_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v maker_n of_o tent_n aquila_n afterward_o attain_v much_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severus_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_v be_v a_o wool-winder_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o great_a see_n if_o we_o confer_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o light_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o odious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v we_o in_o host_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o great_a thing_n of_o mylaw_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o count_v it_o strange_a yet_o that_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v prevail_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o pass_v principle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v not_o after_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o appoint_v they_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o see_v in_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o discern_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o quare_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o i_o will_v require_v omne_fw-la probate_n try_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v i._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o hear_v or_o that_o in_o io._n 10.5_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o that_o our_o scioli_fw-it smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n shall_v enter_v to_o debate_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o they_o as_o discuss_v of_o hard_a and_o great_a question_n but_o timothy_n office_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o laic_n yet_o not_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v require_v he_o that_o say_v that_o time_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o labour_v of_o both_o extreme_n must_v now_o more_o say_v it_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v cause_n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 82.5_o they_o will_v not_o be_v learn_v nor_o understand_v but_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o teacher_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v jerome_n jerome_n if_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o will_v check_v and_o control_v their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o no_o further_a end_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o objectum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la drâ—iâ—ae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n sâ—_n much_o knowledge_n as_o suffice_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o be_v include_v both_o the_o species_n &_o aequipollens_fw-la of_o the_o 3._o rule_n of_o extension_n we_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o the_o 4._o rule_n belong_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o before_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o object_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o be_v here_o god_n the_o father_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n
himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n nought_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v to_o nought_o more_o plain_a in_o esay_n 19.11_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n in_o fatuavit_n eos_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o give_v foolish_a counsel_n and_o psalm_n 20.7_o 8._o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o have_v stumble_v and_o be_v fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o and_o as_o here_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o cloth_n food_n physic_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o secondary_a cause_n do_v oft_o time_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v without_o mean_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o josh_n 6.20_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blast_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o like_a be_v judg._n 3.13_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n and_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o empty_a pitcher_n and_o lamp_n within_o their_o pitcher_n very_o unfit_a weapon_n for_o the_o war_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o themselves_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.6_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n none_o pursue_v they_o but_o a_o pannicus_fw-la terror_fw-la a_o panic_n terror_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a imagination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o a_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n come_v against_o they_o to_o help_v israel_n and_o see_v then_o god_n give_v mean_n when_o he_o will_v and_o work_v without_o they_o when_o he_o will_v we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o david_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_v as_o david_n be_v psal_n 3.6_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 10000_o man_n of_o war_n compass_v about_o with_o they_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o psal_n lay_v he_o down_o and_o sleep_v trust_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n arâ—_n to_o stand_v affect_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n and_o as_o exod._n 14.13_o moses_n counsel_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n though_o their_o enemy_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v yet_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v so_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o true_a faith_n set_v down_o before_o we_o abraham_n that_o have_v no_o mean_n either_o in_o his_o wife_n or_o in_o himself_o his_o wife_n be_v barren_a 1._o by_o nature_n and_o 2._o by_o age_n himself_o 100_o year_n old_a past_o the_o age_n of_o get_v child_n yet_o neither_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o body_n hold_v fast_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o which_o god_n take_v not_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n in_o isaac_n mean_n the_o natural_a man_n if_o once_o his_o mean_n begin_v to_o fail_v either_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o else_o fly_v to_o indirect_a and_o evil_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n so_o must_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o if_o god_n once_o fail_v then_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o his_o mean_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o too_o and_o berake_v themselves_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o evil_a mean_n such_o mean_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o despair_n of_o their_o health_n leave_v god_n and_o his_o lawful_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 8.19_o it_o be_v show_v there_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n for_o seek_v mean_n at_o sorcerer_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v &_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o damnation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a beside_o these_o if_o any_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n say_v esa_n 29.15_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v devise_n and_o dig_v deep_a their_o counsel_n that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o wrong_a devise_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o god_n know_v the_o deep_a fetch_n of_o policy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o think_v they_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o deceive_v man_n common_a over_o reacher_n in_o bargain_v this_o be_v common_a so_o esa_n 8.12_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n confederacy_n a_o suppress_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o lewd_a thing_n a_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o condemn_v another_o to_o make_v vantage_n of_o a_o man_n oversight_n as_o the_o money_n that_o many_o can_v get_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o desraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o circumvent_v a_o man_n in_o deal_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v serve_v then_o our_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o jer._n 18.18_o come_v this_o jeremy_n trouble_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o devise_n against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v this_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n that_o be_v let_v we_o raise_v up_o some_o slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o let_v we_o slander_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o think_v off_o than_o we_o and_o so_o none_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o god_n no_o doubt_n hear_v vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o healy_a thing_n if_o in_o compass_v of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v bear_v we_o shall_v also_o bear_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o or_o not_o with_o we_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n i.e._n if_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o our_o earthly_a deal_n we_o can_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v leo_n in_o villa_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o think_v that_o our_o horn_n can_v cast_v down_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o need_v not_o mean_n but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n another_o thing_n be_v they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o semen_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la either_o flesh_n or_o profit_n there_o be_v a_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o that_o may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o hazard_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o mistrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n salvation_n many_o for_o their_o child_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o he_o may_v by_o best_a right_a challenge_n it_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o esa_n 49.24_o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n be_v deliver_v but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 4.10_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o principality_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n glory_n honour_n and_o authority_n might_n 2._o potestas_fw-la puâ—uendâ—_n his_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o might_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o furious_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v might_n be_v fearful_a but_o especial_o the_o might_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o exceed_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o might_n so_o it_o have_v provoke_v they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o to_o fear_v as_o dan._n 3.26_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o god_n power_n work_v above_o nature_n the_o three_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n without_o any_o he_o either_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n it_o so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o his_o former_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o his_o country_n and_o region_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n and_o his_o house_n make_v a_o jakes_n dan._n 6.26_o when_o king_n darius_n see_v how_o wonderful_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o accuser_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n and_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n obstupuerunt_fw-la they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o power_n he_o 3._o fault_n 1._o conscientientia_fw-la in_o paâ—iente_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nostroâ—um_fw-la in_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o offence_n we_o commit_v against_o he_o 3._o that_o we_o lean_a upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v to_o which_o he_o be_v privy_a exod._n 2.14_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n nigh_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fact_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o flee_v heb._n 4.13_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v bare_a in_o god_n sight_n all_o our_o transgression_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o privy_a to_o our_o transgression_n therefore_o our_o fear_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o he_o also_o man_n differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hommum_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la custodem_fw-la a_o ill_a preserver_n of_o diuturnity_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v bone_fw-la custos_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la the_o best_a preserver_n of_o it_o because_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mean_n use_v to_o put_v away_o god_n wrath_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v mean_v devise_v that_o man_n power_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o avoid_v his_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o jerome_n say_v reject_v rule_n 1._o quid_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la what_o be_v here_o command_v timor_fw-la seâ—â—orum_fw-la initialis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o servant_n at_o their_o enter_v of_o child_n free_a timor_fw-la servilis_fw-la non_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la rejiciendus_fw-la a_o servile_a sear_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v ubi_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la possessor_n animae_fw-la where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n possess_v the_o soul_n there_o no_o hope_n to_o escape_v and_o no_o fear_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diuturnity_n now_o to_o our_o rule_n what_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o what_o be_v command_v 1._o here_o be_v command_v both_o fear_n the_o schoolman_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a the_o 1._o they_o call_v timorem_fw-la servorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o slave_n which_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o some_o unskilful_a man_n condemn_v it_o now_o adays_o yet_o be_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a rom._n 8.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o growth_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o belial_n and_o that_o of_o slumber_n esa_n 29.10_o which_o be_v either_o a_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o possess_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o blockishness_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v than_o the_o other_o actio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la non_fw-la accipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la imperfect_a primo_fw-la perfect_a action_n be_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v with_o some_o imperfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 84.11_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o be_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.19_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v good_a be_v in_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o in_o egypt_n aug._n writing_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o have_v this_o say_n you_o will_v say_v timeo_fw-la gehennam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la ego_fw-la male_n time_n vane_n time_n video_fw-la dominum_fw-la sustulisse_fw-la unum_fw-la timorem_fw-la posuisse_fw-la alterum_fw-la porsus_fw-la time_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o hell_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o thy_o fear_n be_v nought_o and_o vain_a no_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deny_v thou_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o leave_v thou_o the_o other_o fear_v and_o spare_v not_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v fac_fw-la si_fw-la nondum_fw-la potes_fw-la amore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la at_o timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o do_v it_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o deut._n 5.29_o nothing_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o strange_a sight_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o god_n wish_v that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v such_o a_o heart_n always_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o servile_a fear_n for_o it_o come_v of_o these_o fearful_a sight_n and_o noise_n that_o do_v concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n law_n law_n law_n the_o cloud_n earthquake_n &_o thunder_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o work_v fear_n it_o please_v god_n to_o annex_v to_o his_o law_n the_o proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v stir_v up_o fear_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n love_n timor_fw-la filiorum_fw-la filial_a fear_n the_o former_a fear_n be_v of_o a_o defect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a of_o love_n the_o other_o they_o call_v timor_fw-la filiorum_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n they_o use_v to_o make_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o reverend_a fear_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o can_v do_v he_o any_o hurt_n this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v before_o it_o may_v be_v call_v reverence_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n this_o of_o love_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n psal_n 19.9_o that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o phil._n 2.12_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reason_n cum_fw-la dewn_n amamus_fw-la timere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ratio_fw-la
â—â—iplex_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n for_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n show_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a 2._o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n when_o love_n come_v to_o command_v fear_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v overthrow_v prov._n 28.14_o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la if_o any_o have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v fall_v fear_n be_v superstuous_a but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o during_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o unperfect_a perfectness_n therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v always_o in_o themselves_o how_o feeble_a their_o faith_n how_o doubtful_a their_o hope_n how_o cold_a and_o unsavoury_a their_o prayer_n how_o slack_a their_o repentance_n and_o how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n yet_o if_o fear_v remain_v we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o not_o prov._n 28.14_o his_o heart_n shall_v never_o be_v harden_v there_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n for_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v fail_v yet_o if_o this_o tarry_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o despair_n bernard_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la comperi_fw-la that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n that_o for_o the_o keep_n recover_a assure_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o profitable_a rule_n then_o to_o fear_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o virtue_n the_o father_n custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o depart_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o fear_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o again_o know_v this_o quia_fw-la si_fw-la deficit_fw-la illa_fw-la deficis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la if_o once_o thy_o fear_n decay_n thou_o decaye_v with_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v recover_v it_o then_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o again_o for_o fear_n of_o relapse_n will_v make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a i_o call_v it_o custodem_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o preserver_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n 3_o that_o this_o excellent_a duty_n love_n reason_n 3._o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o wax_v carclesse_a cant._n 3.1_o love_n fall_v asleep_a with_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o arm_n and_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o our_o love_n it_o fall_v asleep_a and_o wax_v secure_a and_o so_o it_o lose_v her_o belove_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o keep_v love_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o keep_v her_o wake_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o it_o so_o in_o these_o three_o reason_n fear_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o we_o see_v how_o that_o solomon_n prov._n 1.7_o as_o also_o david_n psal_n 111.10_o how_o they_o call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n part_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o work_n and_o thus_o be_v timor_fw-la castus_fw-la col_fw-fr haadam_n this_o filial_a fear_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o col_n haadam_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prov._n 14.27_o it_o be_v call_v fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o principle_n of_o science_n so_o fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o the_o first_o work_n so_o the_o other_o the_o reverend_a fear_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v forbid_v here_o first_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o false_a erroneous_a persuasion_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o evil_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n there_o go_v away_o fear_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o god_n be_v like_a to_o we_o that_o will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o rom._n 2.4_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v that_o god_n do_v delay_v his_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n prov._n 29.1_o if_o we_o delay_v and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o his_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_a upon_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 36.1_o that_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 20.11_o as_o abraham_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o no_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o care_n of_o duty_n displeasure_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v fear_v so_o be_v thy_o displeasure_n 2._o so_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o power_n apprehend_v psal_n 90.11_o our_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o that_o we_o can_v fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v si_fw-mi contereremur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pulverem_fw-la though_o we_o grind_v ourselves_o to_o powder_n though_o we_o shall_v tremble_v till_o one_o bone_n fall_v from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n tradition_n our_o fear_n must_v go_v far_o beyond_o man_n tradition_n esa_n 29.13_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o fear_v god_n beyond_o man_n precept_n mat._n 15.2_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n law_n forbid_v not_o nor_o punish_v if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o man_n law_n his_o fear_n be_v short_a this_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o fear_n if_o we_o make_v the_o like_a conscience_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n law_n do_v not_o forbid_v as_o of_o those_o which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o 12.11_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n 2._o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 53.6_o 2_o prov._n 10.24_o that_o whereas_o they_o give_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v shall_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o exod._n 1._o and_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o again_o as_o want_v of_o fear_n be_v forbid_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 53._o the_o reprobate_n have_v this_o for_o their_o punishment_n v._n 2._o corrupt_a be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n v._o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v etc._n etc._n trepidaverunt_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la not_z erat_fw-la causa_fw-la timoris_fw-la so_o we_o see_v where_o superstition_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v there_o be_v small_a account_n make_v of_o god_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o man_n have_v invent_v there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o conscience_n so_o likewise_o luk._n 12.4_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v revel_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a that_o for_o fear_n have_v transgress_v their_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v example_n pharaoh_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o israelite_n into_o too_o great_a a_o number_n and_o make_v edict_n to_o kill_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o jeroboam_n fear_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v return_v to_o their_o lord_n rehoboam_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n mat._n 2._o herod_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o self_n either_o a_o petition_n of_o some_o good_a to_o be_v givenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n of_o evil_a for_o deprecatio_fw-la that_o evil_a may_v be_v turn_v away_o it_o be_v certainee_o as_o james_n 5.17_o the_o most_o essential_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o of_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o this_o come_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o so_o come_v under_o hope_n malum_fw-la ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la auferatur_fw-la minuatur_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 9.16_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o or_o as_o psal_n 25.22_o deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i._o be_v now_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v call_v liberatio_fw-la deliverance_n 3._o or_o as_o psal_n 85.4_o mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v through_o all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n those_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o brethren_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o himself_o or_o enforce_v by_o other_o prov._n 28.13_o hâ—e_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v his_o bone_n wear_v away_o and_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o essential_a deprecation_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o just_a deserve_a judgement_n from_o we_o and_o 1._o against_o that_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la that_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o luke_n 22.31_o the_o sieve_n of_o satan_n cribrum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o our_o sin_n in_o affliction_n winnow_v we_o not_o as_o satan_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n not_o wish_v as_o they_o common_o wish_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o john_n 17.15_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tollas_fw-la eos_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberes_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o desire_v this_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o can_v be_v void_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v as_o the_o cross_n increase_v or_o as_o our_o strength_n diminish_v our_o cross_n shall_v so_o diminish_v also_o then_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o what_o plague_n soever_o any_o shall_v seel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v in_o temporal_a danger_n 2_o chron._n 10.12_o jehosophat_n cum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o that_o same_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la the_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o for_o this_o temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v in_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o as_o christ_n luke_n 22.42_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v for_o those_o reason_n allege_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n of_o good_a give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o establish_v they_o which_o have_v it_o weak_a in_o they_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o little_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_v of_o something_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o 1._o give_v i_o a_o true_a understanding_n 2._o so_o psal_n 68.28_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o so_o in_o luke_n domine_fw-la adaugenobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v establish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n contain_v concern_v this_o petition_n of_o good_a because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o seldom_o grant_v christ_n saying_n be_v verify_v mat._n 20.22_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o that_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n qui_fw-la orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o mind_v notwithstanding_o to_o become_v true_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la capereâ—ur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la that_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o take_v therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la petimus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o i._o whereof_o we_o have_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o in_o degree_n too_o as_o psal_n 27.4_o unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehouâ_fw-la one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n luke_o 11.13_o interpret_v to_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n gen._n 28.20_o jacobs_n prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v soode_n and_o raymeni_fw-la and_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o and_o austin_n say_v non_fw-la indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la eam_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o misbeseem_v prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o else_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o with_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o be_v yet_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o king_n david_n to_o zadok_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o compendious_a nor_o soon_o to_o obtain_v then_o to_o resign_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o divise_v mean_n and_o struggle_v he_o suffer_v not_o to_o obtain_v resignation_n be_v the_o best_a part_n now_o that_o we_o say_v before_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v best_a expound_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v
place_n where_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o and_o in_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.30_o he_o have_v correct_v their_o child_n but_o they_o sorrow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o example_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n call_v before_o he_o and_o arrest_v they_o with_o these_o his_o sergeant_n but_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n call_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n nor_o amend_v these_o man_n be_v usual_o compare_v to_o simon_n of_o cyren_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v violent_o catch_v and_o be_v force_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereupon_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v now_o these_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o cross_n but_o be_v not_o crucify_v on_o it_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cross_n they_o bear_v but_o profit_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cause_n beside_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o divine_n call_v caecum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la or_o caecus_fw-la dolour_n a_o blind_a torment_n or_o grief_n a_o grief_n they_o have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o this_o and_o this_o cause_n this_o heaviness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o purblind_a christian_n that_o can_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o discern_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o their_o chastisement_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o alteration_n befall_v they_o they_o ascribe_v it_o not_o rori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o humori_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o to_o grace_v but_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o get_v they_o terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o poor_a earthly_a delight_n as_o bernard_n say_v pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o so_o drive_v it_o away_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o within_o they_o but_o come_v from_o without_o they_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o insurgere_fw-la in_o instrumenium_fw-la august_n to_o hack_v the_o staff_n &_o omittere_fw-la percussorem_fw-la to_o let_v god_n go_v which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n by_o reason_n of_o two_o concurrence_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o affliction_n be_v just_a on_o god_n behalf_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o instrument_n injust_a as_o the_o calamity_n of_o job_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cvi_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la justum_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a more_o plain_a matth._n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v injury_v of_o man_n persecute_v and_o accuse_v false_o so_o they_o shall_v receive_v injury_n from_o man_n but_o recompense_n from_o god_n the_o not_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o breed_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n psal_n 7.3_o when_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o saul_n and_o doeg_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n and_o though_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n yet_o that_o thing_n argue_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v injurious_o deal_v withal_o even_o as_o he_o do_v ascribe_v that_o of_o shimei_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n peradventure_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o instrument_n as_o these_o two_o when_o we_o look_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o end_n that_o tribulation_n be_v of_o tribulus_fw-la august_n ideo_fw-la mittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la detineat_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la revocet_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o or_o to_o call_v we_o when_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o through_o these_o two_o they_o begin_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o so_o get_v a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o they_o gather_v a_o thick_a skin_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o common_o from_o thence_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faint_v under_o the_o cross_a either_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o man_n can_v distinguish_v as_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v often_o in_o trouble_n but_o never_o in_o perplexity_n and_o cast_v down_o when_o a_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n afflict_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v these_o than_o he_o fall_v to_o have_v a_o heaviness_n and_o that_o breed_v death_n psal_n 42.6.9.11_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o refuge_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v man_n first_o feel_v their_o courage_n die_v and_o as_o prov._n 18.14_o fall_v into_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n &_o though_o the_o patience_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a be_v great_a yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wound_v spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o if_o not_o into_o that_o than_o they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n justice_n gen._n 4.13_o cain_n murmur_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o they_o deserve_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o fall_v away_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o saul_n mind_n 1_o sam._n 28.9_o if_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n than_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o witch_n if_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o than_o he_o will_v try_v by_o another_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o patience_n and_o be_v not_o move_v these_o two_o they_o come_v either_o by_o a_o misconstrue_v of_o god_n justice_n or_o by_o a_o miscontrue_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o because_o he_o correct_v like_o a_o father_n he_o will_v condemn_v like_o a_o judge_n the_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o jerome_n that_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o god_n christian_n mean_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o heathen_a 3_o the_o other_o proper_a to_o christian_n ad_fw-la puniendum_fw-la look_v how_o many_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o punish_v we_o so_o many_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o move_v we_o ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la to_o suffer_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o patience_n we_o have_v handle_v before_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o example_n of_o scevola_n rutilius_n regulus_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o heathen_a they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o patience_n and_o we_o have_v their_o reason_n if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v sis_fw-la asinus_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la asinum_fw-la sor_n prospera_fw-la fecit_fw-la whatsoever_o 1_o the_o indignity_n to_o call_v down_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—all_n man_n under_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n a_o more_o heroical_a courage_n see_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n why_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o unreasonable_a creature_n so_o much_o more_o in_o reasonable_a it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a thing_n and_o great_a shame_n to_o prostrate_v so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n to_o these_o commendation_n 2._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—e_z mine_v of_o 〈◊〉_d inâ—o_v a_o good_a â—â—â—â—ing_n if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v it_o see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o again_o this_o they_o see_v that_o quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la what_o can_v be_v amend_v it_o be_v best_a to_o make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o some_o commendable_a action_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o virtue_n as_o act._n 9.5_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o yield_a being_n necessary_o lay_v even_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o
something_o less_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o there_o be_v equality_n when_o nimis_fw-la be_v punish_v with_o minus_fw-la for_o this_o equality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o child_n if_o equality_n be_v not_o break_v in_o they_o here_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o father_n say_v frustra_fw-la requirit_fw-la debitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impendit_fw-la indebitum_fw-la to_o require_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v no_o justice_n as_o god_n say_v deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o and_o qui_fw-la contristat_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la merito_fw-la contristatur_fw-la à _fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n grieve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a right_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v of_o we_o another_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n so_o when_o the_o father_n break_v the_o covenant_n he_o say_v out_o of_o matth._n 27.25_o let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n first_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o in_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o filius_fw-la be_v res_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o may_v temporal_o be_v punish_v the_o body_n may_v be_v punish_v deut._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n it_o must_v suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o warrant_v of_o the_o equality_n his_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o god_n find_v as_o cantic_a 2.15_o the_o church_n find_v a_o nest_n of_o young_a fox_n they_o have_v yet_o destroy_v no_o vineyard_n nor_o worry_v any_o lamb_n but_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v do_v both_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v say_v capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v we_o these_o young_a fox_n because_o there_o be_v a_o poisonous_a nature_n in_o the_o scorpion_n egg_n therefore_o we_o may_v tread_v they_o underfoot_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n for_o ps_n 51.5_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o seed_n be_v warm_v it_o conceave_v sin_n assoon_o as_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o quod_fw-la but_o the_o quod_fw-la of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n for_o that_o as_o hose_n 2.2_o god_n have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n &_o adulterer_n from_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o its_o deut._n 31.6_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n after_o god_n of_o strange_a land_n and_o job_n 31.12_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o his_o increase_n then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o both_o these_o namely_o a_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o education_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v like_o our_o father_n our_o father_n have_v worship_v baal_n and_o we_o do_v so_o also_o symmachus_n say_v that_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o we_o have_v continue_v thus_o many_o year_n let_v we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o the_o propagatian_n of_o this_o sin_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n if_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o father_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n yet_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n exequitur_fw-la chirographo_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la paterno_fw-la it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n not_o for_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o case_n jus_o meriti_fw-la be_v leave_v and_o we_o fly_v to_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la we_o plead_v not_o merit_n but_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n &_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o god_n it_o must_v be_v gratuitum_fw-la his_o free_a covenant_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o the_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o jus_o meriti_fw-la but_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la by_o the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o good_a father_n have_v wicked_a child_n ne_fw-la virtus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la lest_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v hereditary_a and_o again_o wicked_a father_n have_v good_a child_n ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la serperet_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la lest_o naughtiness_n shall_v grow_v on_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o resolve_v these_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n but_o miseretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n once_o then_o this_o which_o gregory_n say_v only_o he_o qui_fw-la imitatur_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v aggravate_v as_o ezek._n 18.28_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a question_n god_n say_v jer._n 8.7_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o of_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v i._n e._n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o i_o will_v build_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 2.32_o there_o be_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o have_v establish_v levi_n his_o house_n in_o eli_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n reverse_v these_o come_v from_o other_o court_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o to_o breed_v a_o carefulness_n on_o both_o side_n in_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o 1._o sam._n 11.15_o the_o punishment_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n why_o that_o we_o second_o may_v learn_v as_o deut._n 26.5_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n of_o idolatry_n and_o every_o one_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n my_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 106.6_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v our_o father_n sin_n and_o as_o backward_o so_o forward_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v serve_v god_n after_o he_o a_o mutual_a care_n for_o the_o build_n up_o one_o of_o another_o the_o promise_n be_v mercy_n it_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o against_o it_o a_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a esa_n 9.7_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n zelus_n domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la perficiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o zeal_n cantic_a 8.6_o it_o wrestle_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n and_o ezek._n 16.42_o the_o promise_a of_o that_o jealousy_n be_v threaten_v by_o this_o he_o promise_v mercy_n a_o great_a promise_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o what_o good_a soever_o we_o do_v it_o come_v from_o his_o mercy_n again_o for_o mercy_n as_o
lift_v up_o of_o a_o weighty_a thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n gen._n 29.7_o 8._o of_o the_o great_a stone_n before_o the_o well_o jacob_n do_v not_o lift_v it_o up_o till_o all_o the_o sheep_n come_v together_o till_o there_o be_v great_a need_n the_o first_o of_o these_o pertain_v proper_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v to_o all_o that_o take_v god_n name_n the_o second_o only_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o swear_v for_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n under_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o take_n of_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o namely_o in_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o standard_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v this_o the_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n gen._n 48.16_o as_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n jacob_n grant_v to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o child_n take_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o name_n so_o we_o be_v call_v god_n child_n by_o his_o name_n and_o not_o that_o alone_a but_o esay_n 4.1_o seven_o woman_n come_v to_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o put_v our_o shame_n from_o we_o and_o in_o marriage_n the_o woman_n honour_v the_o husband_n by_o leave_v she_o own_o name_n and_o take_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v so_o do_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 43.7_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v and_o form_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 11.26_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a name_n that_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o become_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n by_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o master_n badge_n or_o arm_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n but_o with_o service_n that_o be_v to_o his_o master_n glory_n there_o be_v join_v a_o service_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o do_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v at_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v his_o business_n have_v his_o badge_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o god_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n but_o glory_n therefore_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o if_o you_o once_o come_v to_o that_o gen._n 11.4_o paremus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la i_o will_v get_v myself_o a_o name_n then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v account_v bellare_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o that_o but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o refer_v but_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o 2_o sam._n 15.8_o of_o absalon_n thy_o servant_n vow_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v i_o indeed_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o king_n 21.9_o of_o jezabel_n fast_o the_o one_o set_v the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o a_o bloody_a murder_n the_o other_o the_o vow_n upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a conspiracy_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a invention_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n these_o be_v within_o we_o now_o without_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o tongue_n the_o 1._o thing_n be_v as_o gen._n 29._o vers_fw-la last_v of_o judah_n of_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o mother_n say_v she_o will_v confess_v god_n name_n to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o jehudim_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o a_o name_n but_o we_o must_v wear_v our_o name_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o we_o confess_v it_o not_o mat._n 10.32_o the_o duty_n be_v plain_a will_v you_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v you_o before_o my_o father_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o before_o my_o father_n revel_v 3.8_o when_o there_o come_v many_o evil_a work_n yet_o this_o weigh_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a revel_v 14.9_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v and_o wear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n then_o a_o portion_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o second_o of_o the_o outward_a may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v call_v defend_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o blaspheme_v god_n say_v esay_n 59.16_o his_o truth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o through_o the_o street_n in_o every_o place_n and_o none_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v none_o will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o arm_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v contrary_a in_o his_o part_n be_v the_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o sadducee_n do_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n how_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o some_o say_v for_o disputation_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o assertion_n in_o religion_n this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o necessity_n now_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o david_n say_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o he_o gen._n 50.3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mourning_n the_o egyptian_n make_v for_o jacob_n death_n therefore_o in_o recompense_n the_o inhabitant_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n a_o place_n of_o mourning_n though_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n you_o forget_v not_o forget_v say_v jerome_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v but_o he_o tell_v how_o if_o you_o forget_v i_o and_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o in_o your_o speeehe_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v he_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o forget_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o so_o rarum_fw-la erat_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la a_o reverend_a mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v rare_a in_o some_o man_n mouth_n prov._n 10.31_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n mouth_n do_v meditari_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la meditate_v wisdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o that_o may_v redound_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o prov._n 10.11_o &_o 12.18_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n venam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la a_o vein_n of_o life_n and_o health_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o there_o may_v return_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o health_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o fool_n mouth_n he_o say_v pro._n 15.2_o it_o do_v ebullire_fw-la it_o bable_v and_o foam_v out_o vanity_n and_o foolishness_n the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v vanity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a nor_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o mentio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o honorifica_fw-la mentio_fw-la a_o honourable_a mention_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o god_n exod._n 9.16_o he_o will_v therefore_o show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o pharaoh_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n speak_v of_o he_o through_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v sylva_fw-la orationis_fw-la in_o this_o mention_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v often_o and_o great_o speak_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n exod._n 9.16_o narrare_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o name_n of_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v well_o speak_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
day_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o other_o six_o to_o himself_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complain_v but_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v thus_o liberal_o with_o we_o to_o grant_v we_o day_n for_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v murmur_v but_o have_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v take_v now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o clean_o void_a of_o good_a nature_n must_v needs_o content_v we_o in_o grant_v to_o we_o six_o and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o one_o we_o see_v likewise_o god_n bountifulness_n with_o adam_n gen._n 2._o when_o he_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n except_o one_o then_o present_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o god_n niggardnesse_n that_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v you_o not_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n use_v this_o policy_n now_o a_o day_n in_o this_o may_v you_o not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god._n that_o we_o can_v say_v but_o that_o we_o be_v well_o deal_v withal_o have_v grant_v to_o we_o two_o time_n and_o a_o time_n six_o day_n to_o his_o one_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o he_o and_o that_o by_o this_o great_a liberality_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o adam_n do_v and_o say_v as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39.9_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n my_o master_n have_v grant_v i_o only_o thou_o have_v he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o thing_n so_o that_o our_o answer_n be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o only_o one_o day_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o can_v i_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o not_o to_o let_v he_o have_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v so_o rich_o and_o large_o and_o if_o not_o that_o then_o to_o pattern_n ourselves_o by_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.5_o he_o be_v so_o rich_o provide_v for_o of_o god_n if_o that_o one_o sheep_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n so_o we_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v that_o one_o sheep_n but_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o god_n bosom_n and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o ourselves_o have_v many_o of_o our_o own_o make_v it_o onus_fw-la servile_a that_o because_o we_o deal_v so_o we_o be_v worthy_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o first_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n of_o these_o day_n one_o be_v permit_v to_o thou_o to_o do_v as_o that_o in_o gen._n 2._o of_o all_o shall_v thou_o eat_v there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n though_o one_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o divers_a commandment_n as_o prayer_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o a_o part_n of_o inward_a worship_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n in_o the_o three_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o in_o there_o be_v a_o uneven_a proportion_n he_o have_v but_o one_o to_o our_o six_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o that_o one_o so_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o idleness_n of_o forbear_v of_o work_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n put_v it_o eph._n 4.28_o to_o steal_v be_v oppose_v painful_a work_n so_o then_o this_o liberal_a permission_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unequal_a and_o uneven_a proportion_n if_o it_o be_v break_v we_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v of_o great_a wickedness_n that_o that_o follow_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o indeed_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o before_o he_o may_v have_v make_v all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o muse_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forbear_v we_o and_o to_o spare_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o our_o business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v and_o none_o to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o day_n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n so_o much_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o more_o will_v i_o have_v do_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o wisdom_n that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n that_o we_o may_v end_v all_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v require_v then_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o follow_v another_o opposition_n which_o comprehend_v a_o second_o reason_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n idest_n if_o as_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o six_o day_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v make_v the_o seven_o day_n you_o to_o then_o in_o it_o you_o may_v have_v do_v as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o now_o have_v he_o reserve_v this_o seven_o day_n from_o you_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v without_o open_a stealth_n break_v upon_o this_o day_n to_o do_v your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v you_o may_v wear_v that_o which_o you_o have_v buy_v but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v buy_v with_o my_o own_o money_n you_o can_v without_o violent_a injury_n pluck_v it_o from_o i_o so_o because_o his_o deal_n be_v liberal_a you_o can_v without_o manifest_v injury_n to_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o because_o this_o be_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o and_o whole_o to_o himself_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n they_o stand_v in_o five_o rank_n 1._o thou_o 2._o thy_o child_n 3_o thy_o servant_n 4._o thy_o cattle_n 5._o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n 1._o thou_o matth._n 24.45_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o preferment_n to_o one_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o cui_fw-la plus_fw-la datur_fw-la plus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la petetur_fw-la luke_n 12.48_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v therefore_o the_o first_o charge_n be_v in_o this_o even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o upon_o jos_n 24.15_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n he_o may_v answer_v ego_fw-la serviam_fw-la i_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o he_o come_v once_o to_o have_v a_o charge_n a_o family_n than_o he_o must_v say_v ego_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o &_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o christ_n as_o luke_n 19.9_o when_o he_o have_v once_o convert_v zacheus_n say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o whole_a house_n why_o because_o this_o man_n that_o be_v chief_a be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n eexmplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la so_o gal._n 2.13_o whereas_o the_o principal_a fall_n away_o there_o all_o the_o other_o even_o barnabas_n himself_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o so_o though_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n himself_o yet_o if_o he_o see_v not_o that_o other_o discharge_v it_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n id_fw-la est_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o from_o sit_v they_o on_o his_o business_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o discharge_v it_o 2._o concern_v child_n the_o argument_n of_o augustine_n be_v good_a on_o deut._n 20.15_o after_o a_o man_n have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o consecrate_v if_o a_o care_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n much_o more_o to_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n as_o his_o wife_n son_n daughter_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o where_o the_o great_a love_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n as_o well_o of_o conjunction_n in_o spirit_n as_o in_o body_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a love_n curare_fw-la liberos_fw-la to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o child_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3._o concern_v servant_n because_o col._n 3.11_o god_n know_v no_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o regard_n all_o bind_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o it_o
thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v think_v off_o it_o be_v not_o gravior_n pars_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o our_o work_n travel_a etc._n etc._n show_v that_o we_o esteem_v not_o that_o day_n so_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o esteemer_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o place_n to_o the_o person_n the_o minister_n concern_v which_o person_n likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n tanquam_fw-la pater_fw-la patratus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o forth_o excellent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n not_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o high_a prince_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o day_n and_o place_n they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o neglect_v in_o the_o old_a time_n wicked_a prince_n think_v mean_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v as_o they_o think_v then_o but_o to_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o now_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a prayer_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o speak_v there_o a_o hour_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o many_o time_n without_o any_o reverence_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o whereas_o levit._n 10.11_o and_o deut._n 32._o there_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v jacob_n to_o school_v and_o learn_v israel_n his_o lesson_n but_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o king_n also_o even_o joshuah_n the_o prince_n and_o at_o his_o bid_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a celebration_n but_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o statute_n of_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n law_n but_o the_o counsellor_n at_o the_o lord_n law_n must_v be_v esteem_v if_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tanquam_fw-la subulcus_fw-la or_o like_o a_o herdsman_n that_o keep_v herd_n and_o look_v that_o one_o beguile_v not_o another_o and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o consequent_o as_o he_o must_v look_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o require_v a_o chief_a care_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n require_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v doctores_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o teach_v whole_a country_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o but_o see_v ephes_n 6.12_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v that_o may_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v currus_fw-la &_o auriga_fw-la israelis_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o keep_v and_o beat_v back_o this_o spiritual_a host_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o maintain_v 2_o chron._n 24.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v there_o plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o keep_v the_o king_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o from_o destruction_n in_o psalm_n 82.5_o there_o be_v a_o political_a use_n he_o show_v that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o law_n out_o of_o course_n in_o a_o defect_n of_o all_o statute_n the_o maintenance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o that_o will_v servare_fw-la legem_fw-la â_fw-la fraud_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o prov._n 29.18_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v that_o that_o do_v servare_fw-la gregem_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la that_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v be_v prophetia_fw-la the_o careful_a look_v to_o prophecy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o mighty_a commonwealth_n who_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v great_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o riot_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o disease_a body_n and_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n adultery_n bastard-slips_a and_o last_o translation_n of_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n again_o look_v into_o the_o persian_a empire_n idleness_n neglect_v of_o tillage_n and_o of_o mechanical_a art_n and_o merchandise_n and_o thereby_o every_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v patricius_n a_o gentleman_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o the_o overthrow_n till_o then_o that_o covetousness_n get_v foot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o needless_a dearth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o vex_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o prince_n to_o burden_n his_o subject_n so_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o own_o pride_n envy_n emulation_n heartburning_n sedition_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n for_o those_o vice_n which_o god_n law_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o other_o law_n to_o amend_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o britain_n often_o injury_n and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o delay_n of_o suit_n and_o make_v of_o law_n only_o for_o the_o fine_a the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o maintain_v cause_n and_o suit_n only_o for_o the_o fee_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_a with_o oppression_n and_o god_n law_n not_o hear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o enemy_n will_v invade_v we_o at_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v lest_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o provide_v and_o take_v order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o idleness_n no_o riot_n pride_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o country_n sobriety_n must_v first_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n else_o politic_a justice_n will_v not_o be_v judg._n 17.7_o in_o those_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v nothing_o chap._n 18.600_o man_n of_o dan_n come_v into_o michae_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o grave_a image_n and_o his_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o ch._n 19_o what_o a_o monstrous_a example_n of_o lust_n be_v that_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n prophesy_v be_v rare_a so_o 1_o sam._n 4._o after_o it_o be_v once_o settle_v and_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o call_n be_v the_o overthrow_n there_o for_o suffer_v hophni_n and_o phinehas_n to_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o philistine_n but_o yet_o more_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v 7._o such_o notable_a change_n in_o so_o few_o year_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o chap._n of_o 2_o of_o king_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o because_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o wish_n num._n 11.29_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.5_o wish_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o may_v prophecy_n know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o knowledge_n so_o to_o be_v malice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o bring_v in_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o prophecy_n to_o posterity_n but_o leave_v our_o child_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n we_o be_v right_a of_o hezekiahs_n mind_n esa_n 39_o v._n last_o and_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o then_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o esaiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v good_a for_o say_v he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o because_o christianum_fw-la vorum_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o christian_n man_n wish_n be_v his_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o mutual_a unity_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o a_o commandment_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o superior_n the_o like_a jer._n 29.7_o for_o babylon_n the_o country_n and_o backward_o and_o downward_o 1_o cor._n 29.18_o 19_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o job._n cap._n 1.5_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n reciprocal_a come_v to_o honour_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n due_a from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o there_o be_v a_o father_n matth._n 23.9_o so_o we_o have_v exact_o but_o one_o father_n viz._n god_n so_o as_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o honour_v exact_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o he_o create_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o heb._n 5.4_o out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v some_o to_o be_v honourable_a and_o as_o matth._n 25.24_o his_o calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o give_v they_o parcel_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n whereby_o they_o excel_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n unto_o this_o excellency_n honour_v proper_o belong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o inward_a honour_n as_o prov._n 5.9_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 20.3_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n honour_n inward_a honour_n that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o opinio_fw-la honesla_fw-la and_o honest_a and_o good_a opinion_n be_v define_v to_o be_v testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la whereby_o we_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o we_o or_o somewhat_o above_o we_o by_o nature_n paul_n col._n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o express_v this_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o luke_n 2.51_o christ_n go_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a numb_a 16.3_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n his_o thesis_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o all_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o equal_a therefore_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n and_o man_n look_v not_o one_o way_n god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v therefore_o he_o can_v see_v this_o inward_a excellency_n and_o this_o make_v the_o exterior_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v take_v external_a honour_n external_a 1_o sam._n 15.30_o where_o saul_n say_v yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.67_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n chief_a room_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n that_o the_o pharisee_n long_v for_o what_o the_o exterior_a honour_n be_v what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o due_a it_o be_v better_a determine_v and_o know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n because_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o fashion_n for_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n every_o one_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n analogy_n or_o property_n be_v our_o father_n be_v in_o presence_n do_v to_o job_n cap._n 29.8_o and_o a_o great_a by_o solomon_n to_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2._o he_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v she_o 2._o nudare_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o uncover_v the_o head_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la in_o token_n of_o honour_n in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o genuflexio_fw-la the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n practise_v gen._n 41.43_o the_o cry_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n abrech_n i._o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o first_o salutation_n 4._o afterward_o it_o pertain_v to_o exterior_a honour_n to_o stand_v exod._n 18.13_o moses_n quia_fw-la judex_fw-la because_o judge_n sit_v the_o people_n stand_v 2_o king_n 5.21_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a express_v of_o service_n 5._o silence_n to_o give_v ear_n when_o he_o speak_v job._n 29.9_o 10.11_o so_o they_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n 6._o when_o we_o be_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n my_o lord_n or_o sir_n gen._n 31.35_o &_o 43.28_o see_v it_o in_o josephs_n brethren_n thy_o servant_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o make_v obeisance_n gen._n 31.25_o so_o rachel_n to_o laban_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v with_o i_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la luke_n 17.8_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o perform_v any_o duty_n which_o man_n servant_n use_v by_o that_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o testify_v a_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o party_n it_o comprehend_v many_o duty_n and_o thus_o far_o go_v honour_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poweâ—_n to_o power_n belong_v fear_n power_n be_v add_v then_o another_o thing_n viz._n fear_v do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o joh._n 19.11_o power_n it_o be_v not_o but_o from_o above_o from_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o come_v there_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v power_n part_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v a_o awe_n a_o standing_z in_o awe_n a_o reverend_a fear_n levit._n 19.3_o every_o one_o shall_v fear_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n ephes_n 6.5_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o our_o master_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n prov._n 16.14_o a_o great_a fear_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n because_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o job._n 29.8_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o such_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o they_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v some_o unseemly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a obedience_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a 1_o tim._n 6.1_o obedience_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v under_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o be_v content_v to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o their_o commandment_n prov._n 23.22_o &_o ephes_n 6.10_o plain_o obey_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o set_v forth_o this_o obedience_n example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v gen._n 22.9_o of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n isaak_n even_o to_o the_o death_n obey_v etc._n etc._n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n gen._n 31.6_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o josh_n 1.6_o joshua_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o protestation_n of_o this_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o express_v of_o it_o order_n be_v take_v for_o a_o second_o government_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o he_o will_v man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d
matrimony_n ferâ—â—_n 7._o in_o matrimony_n cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la sva_fw-la with_o his_o own_o wife_n the_o say_n of_o sixtus_n a_o philosopher_n be_v great_o use_v of_o aug._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n that_o adulter_fw-la est_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la amator_fw-la ferventior_fw-la too_o hot_a and_o fervent_a a_o love_n towards_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o fervour_n levit._n 18.19_o be_v forbid_v and_o be_v punish_v not_o with_o death_n but_o with_o excommunication_n levit._fw-la 20.18_o no_o approach_v permit_v in_o mensibus_fw-la no_o not_o to_o his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o in_o matrimony_n but_o when_o in_o the_o 1._o choice_n of_o wife_n in_o the_o 2._o contract_n and_o 3._o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n god_n deputy_n god_n order_n have_v be_v keep_v then_o 4._o do_v fall_v out_o into_o this_o question_n in_o marriage_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o 1_o co._n 7.29_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o i._o as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o be_v content_a to_o master_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o for_o duty_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o then_o 5._o as_o christ_n matth._n 5.32_o not_o depart_v nor_o willing_a to_o a_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o last_o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la ult_n after_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o party_n 1_o tim._n 5.11_o not_o quick_o to_o wax_v wanton_a again_o and_o to_o fall_v to_o our_o lust_n but_o to_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v our_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o other_o controversy_n shall_v not_o great_o trouble_v we_o 8._o if_o the_o woman_n be_v ally_v to_o we_o as_o either_o cognata_fw-la or_o agnata_fw-la incest_n incest_n a_o kinsman_n by_o the_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v incest_n leu._n 18.6_o forbid_v and_o leu._n 20.17_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o principle_n as_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o they_o no_o man_n hot_a than_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n against_o it_o as_o also_o 2_o thes_n 4.4_o possess_v your_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o they_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o to_o they_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o nearness_n of_o education_n which_o by_o consanguinity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v even_o by_o occasion_n of_o nearness_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a incentive_a and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o this_o sin_n 2._o because_o not_o only_o a_o family_n with_o itself_o but_o one_o with_o another_o shall_v have_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o marriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v make_v within_o the_o family_n every_o house_n will_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n within_o itself_o whereas_o now_o there_o be_v unity_n to_o one_o family_n with_o another_o and_o more_o make_v of_o one_o another_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o adam_n child_n make_v this_o somewhat_o hard_a to_o decide_v yet_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o in_o the_o right_a line_n gen._n 2.24_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o collateral_a line_n it_o have_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v that_o of_o this_o and_o more_o that_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o as_o divorcement_n and_o polygamy_n wink_v at_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n levit._n 20.23_o say_v that_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o abomination_n the_o land_n spew_v they_o out_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o gen._n 49.4_o reuben_n be_v punish_v for_o incest_n his_o forfeiture_n there_o before_o the_o law_n 1._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n 2._o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n and_o he_o become_v like_o water_n for_o his_o fact_n so_o for_o the_o collateral_a line_n john_n baptist_n mark_v 6.18_o stand_v in_o it_o against_o herod_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n again_o the_o sharp_a course_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o last_o amos_n 2.7_o god_n own_o judgement_n that_o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n go_v in_o to_o one_o woman_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o etc._n etc._n show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o though_o for_o necessity_n tolerate_v in_o the_o beginning_n 9_o next_o adultery_n adultery_n if_o the_o party_n be_v remove_v and_o espouse_v or_o marry_v which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o forbid_v levit._n 18.20_o &_o 10._o dent._n 22.22_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 23.24_o he_o say_v plain_o if_o a_o maid_n be_v betroth_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o marry_v but_o of_o the_o espouse_v too_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n continual_o liken_v adultery_n to_o this_o vice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n that_o he_o often_o set_v himself_o against_o than_o incest_n and_o why_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n wherein_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v discover_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o for_o howsoever_o politic_a man_n have_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v capital_a we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o these_o two_o family_n of_o which_o the_o party_n be_v member_n and_o so_o of_o every_o family_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o he_o deal_v in_o all_o other_o yet_o he_o stay_v not_o in_o this_o for_o a_o accusation_n but_o in_o numb_a 5.11_o he_o give_v rein_v to_o the_o jealous_a man_n to_o put_v his_o wife_n to_o it_o though_o he_o can_v accuse_v she_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v close_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v notorious_a theft_n commit_v because_o the_o man_n nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o lay_v up_o inheritance_n for_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brethrenâ—_n because_o he_o have_v inheritance_n among_o they_o and_o he_o count_v he_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v know_v god_n give_v they_o a_o plain_a mark_n and_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n both_o from_o they_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o child_n they_o all_o perish_v at_o last_o as_o augustus_n to_o his_o bastard_n medea_n to_o her_o child_n absalon_n and_o adoniah_n to_o david_n and_o jephta_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o between_o abimelech_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a affection_n between_o they_o so_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o child_n &_o against_o the_o child_n in_o the_o other_o family_n and_o against_o that_o that_o be_v not_o he_o beget_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n deut._n 23.2_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a hurt_n levit._fw-la 18.17_o that_o it_o pollute_v the_o land_n and_o the_o pollution_n will_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v rid_v of_o pollution_n but_o by_o bloodshed_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o adultery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v be_v a_o very_a ready_a way_n to_o bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n rather_o than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v more_o against_o the_o popular_a estate_n murder_n by_o poison_n punish_v with_o death_n lex_fw-la julia_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n think_v with_o the_o other_o she_o have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o mingle_v poison_n with_o their_o meat_n and_o so_o every_o commonwealth_n upon_o such_o ground_n may_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o capital_a now_o we_o see_v not_o only_o by_o that_o but_o also_o by_o plain_a murder_n by_o david_n he_o fall_v into_o murder_n mark_v 6._o herodias_n herod_n wife_n because_o john_n be_v a_o reprehend_a of_o it_o a_o cause_n of_o murder_n but_o a_o good_a wife_n prov._n 31.10_o she_o be_v a_o
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o